of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v at_o emnitie_n mortal_a opposition_n and_o in_o hostile_a term_n against_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n be_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o we_o strong_a than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n when_o it_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a rorke_n or_o can_v the_o silly_a mouse_n escape_v destruction_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o encounter_v the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n against_o they_o but_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n punishment_n §_o sect_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n final_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o this_o malicious_a enemy_n cause_v unto_o we_o look_v how_o many_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o mankind_n either_o in_o state_n or_o name_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o impute_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o bitter_a water_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v exclude_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o 14._o heb._n 12._o 14._o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 15._o apoc._n 22._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v 21._o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o this_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v those_o mortal_a weapon_n which_o kill_v and_o murder_v we_o and_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v against_o the_o body_n but_o against_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o which_o war_n be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o victory_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v conquer_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o 13._o rom._n 7._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 13._o fruit_n unto_o death_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o peter_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o iudgeman_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n friendship_n §._o sect._n 12._o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n now_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v &_o disguise_v under_o the_o colour_n &_o coverture_n of_o the_o near_a friendship_n for_o while_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v a_o near_a friend_n than_o a_o kinsman_n or_o dear_a brother_n and_o like_o another_o self_n appear_v most_o careful_a of_o advance_v our_o present_a and_o future_a good_a it_o do_v most_o malicious_o undermine_v our_o safety_n and_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o can_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o give_v free_a entrance_n to_o these_o assailant_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o these_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o be_v enter_v it_o join_v with_o they_o assi_v these_o hellish_a force_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o sight_v against_o our_o soul_n rob_v and_o ransack_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o wound_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o recure_v with_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o wicked_a disciple_n and_o false_a judas_n that_o continual_o follow_v we_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o us._n and_o as_o david_n complain_v of_o achitophel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a foe_n that_o do_v we_o this_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o 14._o john_n 13._o 18._o psal_n 55._o 13._o 14._o my_o acquaintance_n our_o counsellor_n and_o companion_n that_o walk_v with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v eat_v drink_v sleep_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o like_o tinder_n receive_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n it_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o till_o at_o length_n our_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n above_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o malicious_a than_o profess_a enemy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v the_o more_o they_o be_v inward_o increase_v and_o enrage_v they_o have_v also_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o that_o lie_a and_o live_v with_o we_o they_o can_v easy_o take_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a or_o secure_a and_o least_o provide_v to_o make_v resistance_n moreover_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o nor_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o their_o assault_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n before_o we_o discover_v the_o enemy_n or_o do_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v encounter_v final_o they_o fight_v with_o we_o not_o by_o march_v against_o we_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o out_o of_o secret_a ambushment_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n before_o we_o have_v any_o time_n to_o recollect_v and_o marshal_v in_o order_n the_o force_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o their_o fury_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o company_n such_o a_o treacherous_a
i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o live_v §_o sect._n 9_o tâ—â—â—_n conflict_n be_v suitable_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v last_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o also_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v while_o we_o be_v here_o be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o must_v toil_v and_o travel_n endure_v many_o misery_n and_o be_v endanger_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o furious_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v our_o rest_n and_o joy_n until_o we_o be_v arrive_v saufe_fw-fr in_o our_o own_o country_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warrfare_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v our_o enemy_n quite_o expel_v or_o vanquish_v but_o here_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o and_o approve_v our_o faith_n and_o christian_a valour_n to_o our_o chief_n sovereign_a and_o then_o afterwards_o when_o by_o death_n we_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n final_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o hinder_v our_o growth_n until_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sully_v abolish_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n innocence_n §_o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a and_o because_o contrary_n be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o their_o contrary_n as_o heat_n by_o cold_a darkness_n by_o light_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o dangerous_a war_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v reduce_v this_o discourse_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la even_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n and_o civil_a broil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v both_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o just_a rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o inform_v the_o mind_n give_v unto_o the_o will_n true_a evidence_n and_o information_n concern_v all_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o it_o ready_o receive_v cheerful_o embrace_v what_o it_o approve_v and_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v what_o it_o disalow_v the_o affection_n also_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o obey_v reason_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n like_a soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o body_n be_v both_o a_o fit_a and_o ready_a instrument_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o good_a design_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o command_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n place_v as_o god_n vice-ioy_n in_o we_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o will_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o like_o love_v and_o wel-agreeing_a subject_n in_o a_o well_o rule_v commonwealth_n they_o all_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o unite_a force_n us._n §_o sect_n 2._o how_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v and_o see_v envy_v our_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o plot_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v our_o ruin_n and_o perceive_v that_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v strong_a yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a we_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o retain_v the_o good_a or_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a he_o muster_v together_o all_o his_o force_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o wel-walled_n and_o strong_a manred_n city_n against_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v than_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n by_o powerful_a violence_n and_o fierce_a assault_n till_o with_o his_o sinon-like_a or_o rather_o serpentine_a subtlety_n he_o have_v persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o put_v of_o our_o armour_n of_o create_a grace_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o wall_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o then_o see_v we_o thus_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o drunken_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o hellish_a soldier_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_v discontent_a aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v in_o by_o that_o breach_n which_o our_o free_a will_n abuse_v it_o liberty_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n present_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o burn_v sack_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o surprise_v all_o our_o strong_a hold_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o hellish_a crew_n and_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n like_o the_o jebuzites_n surprise_v and_o keep_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o the_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o prophanesse_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v encamp_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v either_o be_v name_v or_o number_v even_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o this_o hellish_a army_n be_v enter_v do_v not_o utter_o raze_v down_o this_o goodly_a build_v city_n but_o only_o kill_v and_o cast_v out_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n they_o keep_v their_o hold_n and_o place_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o dwelling_n neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o essential_o the_o power_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o lose_v annihilate_v or_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o their_o energy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o impair_v their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o vigour_n deaden_v but_o only_o
discomfort_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o aloving_a father_n in_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n yea_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sensible_a comfort_n nor_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o still_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o make_v the_o believer_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o freedom_n from_o evil_a or_o fruition_n of_o good_a but_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o confidence_n like_o a_o bladder_n let_v out_o all_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a brag_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n he_o faint_v and_o cowardly_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v first_o encounter_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o courage_n be_v present_o cool_v his_o confidence_n turn_v into_o distrust_n his_o proud_a presumption_n into_o affright_a terror_n and_o hellish_a despair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o ground_v on_o outward_a thing_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o also_o quail_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o §_o sect._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o justify_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a luk._n 8._o 13._o joh._n 2_o 24._o 1._o but_o though_o presumptuous_a worldling_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o perhaps_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v in_o the_o they_o difference_n in_o preparation_n unto_o they_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o true_a justify_n faith_n go_v sound_a humiliation_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o it_o but_o the_o temporary_a be_v never_o thus_o thorough_o humble_v for_o while_o he_o see_v some_o sin_n he_o wink_v at_o other_o he_o grieve_v and_o groan_v rather_o under_o the_o punishment_n then_o under_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o rather_o pinch_v his_o conscience_n then_o please_v his_o affection_n but_o esteem_v other_o no_o burden_n yea_o rather_o his_o chief_a delight_n and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o yet_o he_o true_o repute_v of_o none_o because_o there_o be_v only_o a_o surcease_n of_o the_o action_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n part_n §_o sect._n 9_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n for_o true_a faith_n high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o prefer_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n before_o all_o the_o world_n count_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o dung_n and_o loss_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v he_o but_o temporary_a faith_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o make_v some_o account_n of_o he_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n yet_o it_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n if_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v part_v with_o second_o true_a faith_n effectual_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whence_o arise_v those_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_v before_o speak_v off_o whereby_o the_o believer_n hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n but_o temporary_a faith_n either_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o human_a reason_n and_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o or_o contrary_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o some_o of_o either_o and_o not_o all_o of_o both_o or_o if_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temporary_n &_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a like_o the_o desire_n of_o 1._o of_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 1._o covetous_a man_n after_o riches_n of_o 1_o of_o gen._n 30._o 1_o rachel_n after_o child_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o cant_n 2._o 5._o love_a bride_n after_o her_o belove_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 143._o 6._o dry_v and_o chap_a ground_n after_o pleasant_a shower_n 6._o shower_n mat._n 5._o 6._o of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o 40._o the_o psal_n 119._o 20._o 40._o woman_n with_o child_n after_o desire_a meat_n who_o so_o long_v that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o perish_v if_o her_o long_a desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o ease_n and_o small_a cost_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o chargeable_a or_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o avoid_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v so_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o they_o neglect_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v achieve_v their_o desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n oâ—_n the_o righteous_a but_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n three_o the_o desire_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v constant_a and_o continual_a like_o david_n who_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n judgement_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o 21._o psal_n 119._o 21._o temporary_a faith_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o flash_n as_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n convince_v with_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n spectacle_n of_o their_o mortality_n when_o they_o see_v some_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o mutability_n or_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o all_o their_o earthly_a desire_n second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a justify_n faith_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o world_n will_v let_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v of_o their_o worldly_a desire_n they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o though_o they_o come_v rejoice_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v away_o with_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a and_o will_v not_o buy_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n like_o herein_o unto_o merchant_n who_o like_o the_o
most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o delicate_o bring_v up_o this_o slave_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o strict_o under_o in_o base_a subjection_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o enthral_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n so_o that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a galley-slave_n to_o the_o merciless_a turk_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o cruel_a bondage_n although_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a death_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o better_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o become_v swineheard_n and_o feed_v filthy_a hog_n then_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o our_o be_v and_o breed_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o creation_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v by_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o our_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a lust_n become_v slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n &_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o miserable_a seneca_n maior_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la genitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la mancipium_fw-la sim_fw-la mei_fw-la corporis_fw-la seneca_n bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o bear_v to_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o spiritual_a nobility_n as_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o jesus_n cbrist_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n fight_v rather_o in_o this_o warfare_n unto_o blood_n and_o death_n then_o to_o become_v captive_n &_o thrall_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a master_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o member_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v hateful_a for_o it_o base_a and_o carnal_a tyranny_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n thereof_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n no_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o now_o which_o of_o we_o as_o one_o say_v especial_o ennoble_v by_o birth_n and_o liberal_o deum_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o dilig_a deum_fw-la bring_v up_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o loathsome_a rag_n spawl_v on_o with_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o in_o most_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v with_o noisome_a excrement_n and_o filth_n that_o will_v not_o exceed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o hasty_o strip_v they_o off_o and_o with_o indignation_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o find_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o within_o under_o his_o garment_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v he_o to_o grieve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v astonish_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o bear_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o near_o be_v also_o much_o more_o loathsome_a &_o abominable_a flesh_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o reason_n take_v from_o â—â—e_z manifold_a evil_n which_o aâ—câ—â—ent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n three_o let_v the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n against_o this_o malicious_a and_o pestilent_a enemy_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v more_o mischievous_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n neither_o can_v condemnation_n fosten_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o walk_v after_o these_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wel-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n grow_v and_o spring_v consequent_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o will_v innumerable_a time_n cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n and_o enticer_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o horrible_a crime_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n from_o it_o come_v cain_n murder_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o slander_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v whip_n crown_n with_o thorn_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o implacable_a anger_n and_o constant_a resolution_n assault_n pursue_v wound_n and_o kill_v it_o which_o offer_v all_o these_o indignity_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n of_o poverty_n and_o penury_n in_o estate_n loss_n of_o our_o good_a name_n shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o other_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o of_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o perdition_n whereas_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o what_o can_v just_o more_o incense_v our_o anger_n to_o take_v sharp_a revenge_n upon_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n victory_n §_o sect_n 4._o the_o 4_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n last_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o that_o if_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v they_o but_o with_o they_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o purpose_n augustine_n 762._o ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la enimicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la potestates_fw-la ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la etc_n august_n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n lib._n cap._n 2._o tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 762._o excellent_o speak_v there_o say_v he_o the_o invisible_a power_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o be_v overcome_v where_o the_o invisible_a lust_n be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o who_o overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o who_o by_o these_o desire_n reign_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o within_o we_o we_o overcome_v those_o who_o assault_v we_o without_o while_o we_o overcome_v our_o lust_n by_o which_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o they_o find_v like_a unto_o themselves_o they_o they_o draw_v with_o
dangerous_a as_o those_o in_o breed_v enemy_n which_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o like_o secret_a traitor_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n when_o as_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o those_o profess_a enemy_n and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o invasion_n and_o wound_v by_o their_o blow_n for_o so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n furnish_v with_o such_o impenetrable_a armour_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o hellish_a army_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o entertain_v with_o our_o first_o parentâ—_n a_o treacherous_a parley_n wherein_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o entertain_v into_o their_o soul_n a_o troop_n of_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o present_o they_o vanquish_v all_o their_o force_n ransack_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o â—_o miserable_a subjection_n through_o his_o hellish_a tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n he_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o spoil_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n god_n save_v grace_n but_o place_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o shall_v reserve_v this_o like_o a_o conquer_a city_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o tentation_n when_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o satan_n tyrannous_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o our_o base_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o still_o prevail_v and_o hold_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o those_o foreign_a force_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v never_o vanquish_v we_o unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o circumvent_v we_o unless_o these_o secret_a traitor_n give_v they_o continual_a intelligence_n of_o all_o advantage_n their_o malice_n and_o power_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a party_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o by_o their_o mutinous_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n weaken_v we_o and_o strengthen_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o conquer_v we_o if_o these_o intestine_a rebel_n do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o their_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n so_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o former_a this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n describe_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o christian_a with_o what_o aid_n and_o supply_n he_o must_v support_v his_o weakness_n in_o these_o dangerous_a encounter_n how_o he_o must_v keep_v under_o these_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o and_o menadge_v his_o weapon_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o then_o of_o their_o conflict_n in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v and_o then_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v &_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o the_o enemy_n which_o thus_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o lust_n both_o which_o with_o all_o their_o force_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a make_v mutual_a opposition_n the_o one_o nill_v what_o the_o other_o will_v and_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o other_o further_v and_o advance_v this_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o discover_v this_o hostile_a dissension_n and_o contrary_a faction_n in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o conflict_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o emnitie_n and_o cohabitation_n their_o natural_a division_n and_o local_a union_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o this_o conflict_n in_o all_o christian_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o particular_o in_o himself_o where_o he_o thus_o complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 25._o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a or_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v valiant_o against_o these_o lust_n because_o they_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o us._n dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o subsist_v §._o sect._n 2._o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v now_o that_o we_o may_v like_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n after_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a manner_n thus_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n labour_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o mistake_v our_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o 12._o all_o gen._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v 6._o be_v esa_n 40._o 6._o grass_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n be_v frail_a and_o momentany_a and_o that_o god_n will_v 28._o will_v joel_n 2._o 28._o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 18._o d_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n from_o his_o god_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v 4._o psal_n 56._o 4._o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 56._o 4._o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o god_n say_v he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n alone_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n 2._o psal_n 79._o 2._o of_o the_o church_n have_v cruel_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
behind_o their_o back_n like_o malefactor_n they_o incline_v their_o pale_a face_n towards_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o look_v unto_o heaven_n neither_o do_v they_o presume_v in_o their_o orison_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fearful_a doubt_v of_o their_o thought_n and_o conscience_n but_o only_o offer_v their_o silent_a soul_n and_o their_o mute_a mind_n unto_o god_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o desperation_n i_o see_v other_o sit_v on_o the_o pavement_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o hide_v their_o face_n between_o their_o knee_n beat_v their_o forehead_n against_o the_o earth_n other_o i_o see_v who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o habit_n cogitation_n and_o action_n seem_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o they_o stand_v like_o copper_n image_n compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n and_o make_v insensible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o vital_a action_n other_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o torment_v that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n and_o many_o afflict_a and_o cast_v down_o through_o a_o burden_a conscience_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v well_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n torment_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a commination_n and_o those_o unknown_a hide_a and_o hellish_a pain_n neither_o dare_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n altogether_o in_o other_o i_o see_v david_n word_n effect_v indeed_o man_n possess_v with_o sorrow_n make_v crooked_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n go_v mournful_o all_o their_o day_n and_o cast_v out_o noy_n some_o smell_n out_o of_o the_o putrify_a part_n of_o their_o body_n who_o live_v without_o all_o care_n of_o their_o flesh_n forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o groan_n and_o their_o bread_n with_o ash_n there_o you_o may_v see_v their_o burn_a tongue_n like_o weary_a dog_n hang_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n some_o among_o they_o torment_v themselves_o in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o contrariwise_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a cold_n some_o taste_v a_o little_a water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v parch_v with_o thirst_n so_o content_v themselves_o without_o drink_v more_o other_o eat_v a_o small_a bit_n of_o bread_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o feed_v on_o the_o meat_n which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o unreasonable_o like_a unto_o beast_n some_o among_o they_o excite_v other_o say_v let_v we_o run_v brethren_n and_o not_o obey_v this_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n but_o let_v we_o kill_v it_o as_o it_o have_v first_o kill_v us._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o bless_a penitent_n behave_v themselves_o their_o knee_n with_o their_o continual_a pray_v be_v grow_v hard_o their_o eye_n fail_v and_o overweary_v be_v sink_v deep_a into_o their_o head_n the_o hair_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o eyelid_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o lose_v their_o cheek_n seem_v burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o scald_a tear_n their_o face_n so_o wither_v pale_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o dead_a man_n their_o breast_n be_v make_v sore_o with_o their_o blow_n and_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a with_o bruise_n they_o do_v spit_v blood_n what_o use_n have_v they_o of_o any_o bed_n what_o care_v they_o for_o clean_a and_o whole_a clothing_n all_o there_o be_v tear_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o lice_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v their_o affliction_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o what_o the_o bitter_a vexation_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o depart_a friend_n what_o their_o sorrow_n who_o live_v in_o banishment_n what_o the_o punishment_n of_o cruel_a parricide_n sure_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o all_o these_o unwilling_o suffer_v be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o themselves_o they_o will_v entreat_v their_o great_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v a_o very_a angel_n among_o man_n that_o he_o will_v put_v iron_n and_o chain_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o hand_n and_o fasten_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v out_o till_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v yeâ—_n indeed_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o burial_n neither_o will_v i_o hide_v their_o wonderful_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o penitence_n of_o these_o bless_a man_n for_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o become_v citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n they_o will_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n adjure_v their_o abbot_n that_o heâ—_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o human_a burial_n but_o like_o brute_n creature_n cast_v they_o either_o into_o the_o river_n or_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n which_o sometime_o he_o also_o do_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunate_a request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o place_n and_o habitation_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o dark_a unhandsome_a stink_a foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o as_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n for_o condemn_a person_n and_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o perfect_a penitence_n and_o mourning_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n but_o as_o he_o further_o say_v they_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o many_o groan_n and_o great_a lamentation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a disease_n or_o loose_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o become_v a_o miserable_a spectacle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o so_o by_o these_o present_a pain_n they_o may_v escape_v future_a punishment_n now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o inward_a peace_n and_o security_n they_o have_v by_o these_o outward_a torment_n and_o vexation_n this_o also_o in_o that_o worthy_a story_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o as_o they_o pass_v their_o doleful_a day_n in_o these_o selfe-devised_n torture_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v no_o less_o vex_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n affright_v fear_n and_o dreadful_a doubt_n as_o in_o truth_n what_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o by_o their_o superstitious_a devise_n have_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o alone_a saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n arrogate_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n to_o their_o own_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n practice_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o teach_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o superstitious_a people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n conceive_v and_o hold_v concern_v the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v first_o of_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o teach_v gross_a error_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v god_n will_v afterward_o plain_o appear_v second_o of_o damnable_a pride_n and_o that_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n by_o their_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o mere_a ostentation_n to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v their_o go_v barefoot_a on_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o whip_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o open_a street_n of_o all_o which_o their_o torment_n if_o any_o pity_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o will_v have_v they_o case_v and_o free_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o plato_n who_o see_v man_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o proud_a cynic_n deogenes_n because_o he_o voluntary_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o rain_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o let_v none_o remain_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o will_v sure_o but_o few_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o this_o pageant_n of_o penance_n
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
or_o but_o very_o light_o for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o deceit_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n offend_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n provoke_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n subiect_v we_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v 19_o gal_n 3._o 19_o we_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n but_o also_o by_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o object_n be_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o least_o sin_n â—t_z become_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o infinite_a guile_n and_o so_o deleru_v infinite_a punishment_n the_o which_o answerable_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o least_o offend_v if_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o small_a as_o well_o as_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o free_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a which_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n and_o offend_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n let_v we_o think_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n sleight_n and_o venial_a which_o plunge_v a_o man_n into_o everlasting_a death_n &_o condemnation_n and_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v away_o and_o pardon_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n small_a unto_o they_o who_o think_v they_o so_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o act_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o form_n and_o maliciousness_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n willing_a entertainment_n give_v to_o any_o fin_n make_v it_o to_o become_v wilful_a and_o presume_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o presume_v that_o this_o be_v a_o small_a and_o tolerable_a breach_n of_o 10._o levit._fw-la 24._o 10._o god_n commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o who_o neglect_v and_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o maâ—_n 5._o 19_o three_o even_o our_o least_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o so_o sting_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o afflict_a in_o mind_n do_v plain_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v no_o sin_n light_v which_o with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o will_v crush_v and_o press_v we_o into_o hell_n four_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n in_o small_a sin_n then_o in_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a first_o because_o as_o these_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n or_o quantity_n so_o they_o exceed_v these_o in_o number_n as_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a now_o as_o the_o ship_n will_v be_v sink_v as_o well_o by_o many_o small_a hole_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stop_v as_o at_o a_o great_a leak_n and_o may_v be_v overburthen_v and_o perish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o multitude_n oâ—_n small_a pebble_n as_o by_o a_o few_o millstone_n so_o may_v our_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v rare_o commit_v second_o because_o small_a sin_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o impenitency_n security_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v they_o do_v like_a and_o live_v in_o they_o without_o desire_n of_o amendment_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v heinous_a make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o more_o earnest_a in_o look_v after_o the_o core_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o publican_n now_o our_o other_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a yet_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o impenitency_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o most_o venial_a sin_n will_v prove_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharise_n that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o for_o as_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n light_v in_o combustible_a matter_n will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quench_v burn_v a_o whole_a city_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o great_a flame_n do_v little_a hurt_n if_o it_o be_v speedy_o put_v out_o so_o if_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o sin_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o oil_n oâ—_n security_n it_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a whereas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o wickedness_n it_o will_v not_o do_v that_o hurt_n if_o we_o soon_o extinguish_v and_o quench_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n last_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o allurement_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o make_v we_o live_v in_o small_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o daily_o our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o grow_v unto_o more_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o precise_a and_o conscionable_a in_o fly_v 8._o mat._n 5._o 8._o the_o least_o sin_n we_o shall_v sure_o become_v secure_a and_o presumptuons_a moreover_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v not_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n if_o we_o live_v in_o they_o secure_o and_o wilful_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a may_v deserve_v this_o name_n if_o we_o commit_v they_o sudden_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o speedy_o even_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o a_o deep_a gulf_n when_o as_o slip_n at_o unaware_o he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n if_o he_o fall_v but_o into_o a_o shallow_a ditch_n if_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o again_o but_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o water_n until_o he_o be_v drown_v let_v we_o know_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yet_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o be_v sometime_o overtake_v they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a who_o sin_v not_o yet_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n patriarch_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v that_o nourish_v defend_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o after_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v right_o inform_v and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o their_o slip_n will_v not_o countenance_v our_o wilful_a sin_n no_o not_o our_o least_o infirmity_n yea_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a if_o see_v they_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v the_o better_a to_o our_o foot_n great_a §_o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o policy_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o great_a three_o the_o flesh_n deal_v most_o deceitful_o with_o we_o while_o it_o persuade_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o entertain_v some_o small_a and_o lesser_a sin_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o they_o and_o crave_v no_o more_o and_o so_o these_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v serve_v as_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a and_o these_o small_a allowance_n be_v give_v to_o these_o savage_a beast_n our_o sensual_a and_o unruly_a lust_n shall_v keep_v they_o in_o quiet_a which_o if_o they_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v
by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n câ—sting_v the_o spawn_n of_o his_o temptation_n beget_v ugly_a monster_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o that_o as_o our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o pure_a have_v in_o they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o corrupt_v be_v apt_o dispose_v to_o any_o sin_n second_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o through_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n let_v this_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n to_o crave_v god_n assistance_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v three_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v continual_o a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o unaware_o overtake_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o make_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o while_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v hereby_o to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o let_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o we_o remember_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o security_n and_o 12._o pro._n 28._o 12._o presumption_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o five_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o thus_o lot_n be_v allure_v to_o drink_v excessive_o never_o suspect_v his_o fall_n into_o that_o brutish_a drunkenness_n and_o much_o less_o that_o abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n thus_o david_n secure_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n never_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o whoredom_n thus_o solomon_n give_v his_o strength_n unto_o woman_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n never_o imagine_v that_o this_o corporal_a whoredom_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n and_o strange_a go_n thus_o jehosaphat_n link_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v taint_v with_o his_o impiety_n and_o peter_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o consort_v himself_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o time_n many_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n yea_o themselves_n have_v about_o they_o many_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n itself_o many_o think_v they_o may_v ordinary_o swear_v and_o yet_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v covetousness_n and_o yet_o never_o commit_v theft_n fraud_n oppression_n or_o any_o unjustice_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v pamper_v the_o belly_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o this_o deceit_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o he_o also_o forbid_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o because_o those_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v these_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n will_v though_o the_o never_o think_v of_o it_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o town_n or_o place_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v that_o if_o we_o always_o walk_v upon_o the_o ice_n or_o slippery_a place_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o often_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o as_o they_o who_o use_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n yea_o drink_v dangerous_a poison_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o their_o health_n because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v man_n ordinary_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n so_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a disease_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n final_o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v desperate_o run_v into_o temptation_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v 26._o eccle._n 3._o 26._o give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v abandon_v of_o his_o assistance_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n for_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o sin_n §_o sect_n 6._o the_o sixth_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n six_o the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o by_o draw_v and_o entice_a we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o first_o to_o look_v and_o cast_v wanton_a glance_n then_o to_o lust_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o to_o plot_n and_o devise_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o often_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n thus_o first_o it_o defile_v the_o heart_n with_o covetousness_n then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o our_o state_n and_o portion_n then_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n and_o final_o to_o devise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n deceit_n extorsion_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a unlawful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o carnal_a and_o by-respect_n to_o wink_n at_o and_o tolerate_v their_o sin_n who_o person_n we_o affect_v then_o to_o think_v they_o light_n and_o venial_a then_o for_o company_n sake_n to_o commit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o consort_n and_o final_o to_o defend_v our_o wickedness_n yea_o to_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o virtuous_a action_n and_o much_o for_o our_o credit_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v mount_v we_o unless_o it_o have_v carry_v we_o by_o these_o degree_n and_o make_v we_o embrace_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v our_o choice_a friend_n which_o before_o we_o take_v for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o bring_v we_o first_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ally_n friend_n and_o attendant_n which_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o deceit_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o overtake_v special_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n and_o even_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o hatch_v second_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o live_v in_o they_o but_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o last_o that_o see_v ourselves_o be_v too_o too_o reckless_a and_o secure_a we_o do_v often_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o lord_n
a_o shameful_a retreat_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o our_o delight_n which_o so_o much_o content_v we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o through_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o our_o nature_n so_o displeasant_a and_o distasteful_a to_o our_o appetite_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v one_o merry_a day_n after_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o mopish_a and_o melancholic_a profession_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a countenance_v of_o this_o deceit_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v god_n infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n the_o poverty_n and_o reproach_n in_o prisonment_n banishment_n and_o cruel_a death_n assure_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o this_o subtle_a encounter_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o lay_v open_a and_o amplify_a the_o discouragement_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o conceal_n and_o hide_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v encouragement_n to_o our_o good_a proceed_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v unto_o we_o hard_o and_o difficult_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n do_v by_o we_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o free_o upon_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o discouragement_n see_v god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v that_o easy_a and_o delightful_a which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a and_o unpleasant_a again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o our_o action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o sinful_a delight_n which_o be_v former_o most_o sweet_a to_o our_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v now_o most_o bitter_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o those_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n most_o distasteful_a and_o tedious_a be_v now_o to_o the_o man_n regenerate_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n who_o esteem_v god_n word_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o find_v 119_o psal_n 19_o &_o 119_o they_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o in_o job_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o therefore_o though_o new_a 12._o job._n 23._o 12._o obedience_n be_v irk_v some_o and_o painful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v those_o pain_n and_o serious_a study_n which_o be_v so_o tedious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n while_o we_o be_v child_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n furthermore_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o toilsome_a labour_n unto_o we_o to_o run_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n be_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a and_o sore_a and_o lame_a in_o all_o our_o joint_n through_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v long_o hang_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v we_o be_v make_v able_a nimble_a and_o active_a to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o 13._o cant._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 1_o 19_o 32._o phil._n 4._o 13._o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o final_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n many_o cross_n so_o also_o many_o comfort_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o present_a we_o lose_v the_o applause_n of_o worldling_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o recompense_v we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o have_v war_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o lose_v carnal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o instead_o thereof_o we_o have_v spiritull_n rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v strip_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n god_n sanctify_v gift_n and_o grace_n and_o glorious_o deck_v both_o with_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o forgo_v carnal_a security_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o horror_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o horrible_a vengeance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o have_v in_o exchange_n spiritual_a security_n whereby_o we_o quiet_o rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n 4._o psal_n 23._o 4._o of_o all_o danger_n and_o can_v with_o david_n walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o evil_n and_o thus_o our_o worldly_a loss_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n infinite_o recompense_v with_o our_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o future_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 18._o hope_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o these_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n and_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o momentary_a but_o they_o shall_v cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o remember_v the_o cross_n as_o that_o we_o forget_v the_o crown_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o way_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o our_o palace_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v travayl_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o by_o mount_n caluarie_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o our_o many_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 22._o act._n 14._o 22._o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o with_o moses_n prefer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a 26._o heb._n 11._o 25._o 26._o riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o worldly_a egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n yea_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o jesus_n 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n duty_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o three_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o holy_a &_o christian_n duty_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n can_v persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o defer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n tell_v we_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n alike_o seasonable_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n unto_o the_o
backslide_v from_o our_o former_a sincerity_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o let_v we_o reach_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o and_o press_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a 14_o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14_o call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o slacken_v our_o pace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o sit_v still_o though_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o stiff_a and_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a desire_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o journey_n and_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o shall_v loose_v our_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o make_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n of_o the_o lively_a feel_n whereof_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v we_o shall_v either_o disconsolate_o sit_v down_o and_o loose_v our_o crown_n or_o faint_o proceed_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n suffer_v §_o sect._n 4._o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v all_o ready_a do_v or_o suffer_v another_o deceit_n like_a unto_o this_o whereby_o the_o flesh_n allure_v we_o to_o desist_v from_o virtuous_a action_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v defeat_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v off_o or_o intermit_v our_o virtuous_a action_n for_o what_o ingratitude_n and_o gross_a negligence_n be_v this_o in_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v do_v a_o little_a work_n will_v loiter_v and_o surcease_v his_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v so_o bountiful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v back_o any_o part_n of_o his_o wage_n and_o how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v so_o inestimable_a and_o permanent_a that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentanie_n to_o be_v too_o too_o little_a though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methuselah_n if_o it_o be_v solye_a employ_v in_o glorify_v our_o gracious_a god_n by_o our_o faithful_a service_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o we_o have_v do_v be_v but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n see_v it_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v only_o from_o foolish_a self-love_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n foolish_a i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v frustrate_a of_o it_o end_n or_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o glory_n which_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v labour_v after_o for_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v perform_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n &_o proportion_n in_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o ambitious_a of_o blessedness_n but_o that_o the_o least_o part_n and_o low_a place_n will_v well_o content_v thou_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v now_o give_v over_o and_o spend_v upon_o the_o stock_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v bankerupt_v in_o goodness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o growth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decrease_n if_o not_o a_o progress_n than_o a_o regress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n beside_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o still_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o growth_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n which_o perfection_n we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o till_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o 18._o pro._n 4._o 18._o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o a_o while_n grow_v and_o 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o then_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o false_a conception_n and_o like_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o though_o it_o may_v delude_v a_o woman_n with_o a_o deceive_a hope_n yet_o this_o joy_n will_v bring_v bitter_a 13._o mat._n 24._o 13._o sorrow_n without_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n again_o consider_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o alone_o who_o continue_v 21._o apoc._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 21._o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o 3._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o shall_v it_o lie_v and_o therefore_o our_o former_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o much_o more_o painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o embrace_v and_o practise_v they_o see_v if_o we_o now_o desist_v we_o shall_v sure_o loose_v all_o our_o former_a labour_n final_o what_o soldier_n will_v thus_o foolish_o reason_n i_o have_v fight_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o brunt_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v my_o ease_n because_o i_o have_v almost_o obtain_v the_o victory_n what_o traveller_n will_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o he_o have_v go_v far_o and_o take_v much_o pain_n see_v all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n will_v give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v run_v well_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v the_o garland_n with_o all_o his_o former_a pain_n yea_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v well_o they_o will_v continue_v till_o by_o their_o constant_a labour_n they_o have_v obtain_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v less_o wise_a or_o industrious_a for_o the_o assure_a gain_v of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o momentany_a and_o uncertain_a possession_n of_o earthly_a trifle_n but_o after_o we_o have_v do_v much_o good_a let_v we_o still_o hold_v on_o to_o do_v more_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n not_o who_o have_v do_v well_o in_o former_a time_n but_o who_o when_o his_o master_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v 46._o mat._n 24._o 46._o chap._n xviii_o of_o certain_a advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n us._n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n have_v great_a advamtage_n against_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v within_o us._n have_v discover_v the_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o now_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v that_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o this_o peril_n be_v much_o intend_v and_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a advantage_n which_o it_o have_v against_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o these_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o enemy_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o conflict_n before_o he_o can_v approach_v unto_o we_o but_o dwell_v with_o we_o yea_o in_o us._n he_o be_v not_o only_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n close_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o lodge_v even_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o outpart_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o it_o keep_v strong_a possession_n in_o the_o chief_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o will_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o chief_a strength_n and_o 5._o ipsi_fw-la gestamus_fw-la laqueum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la inimicum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrage_n serm_n 5._o treasure_n lie_v and_o as_o one_o say_v we_o bear_v our_o snare_n with_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o enemy_n about_o we_o whether_o so_o ever_o we_o go_v
suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o they_o that_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v he_o may_v appear_v and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n second_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n want_v and_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o persect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n we_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v something_o unto_o ourselves_o three_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o 9_o joh._n 9_o 41._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o apoc._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o blind_v that_o we_o may_v see_v foolish_a that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a imperfect_a in_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o more_o perfection_n and_o final_o will_v have_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v perfect_o sanctify_v we_o and_o present_o give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o give_v this_o blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o to_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n four_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v notwithstanding_o our_o imperfection_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v endue_v we_o at_o the_o first_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o god_n benefit_n the_o better_a we_o esteem_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a thankfulness_n but_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a we_o have_v deserve_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_o do_v we_o apprehend_v their_o excellency_n when_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o more_o we_o have_v groan_v and_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n the_o more_o weereioyce_v when_o we_o a_o 〈…〉_o ed_z from_o they_o and_o our_o restore_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o in_o perfection_n unto_o perfection_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o even_o as_o iâ—_n give_v we_o more_o contentment_n have_v be_v poor_a to_o be_v make_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v rich_a to_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n after_o thraldom_n theâ—_n if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v embondaged_a and_o make_v we_o more_o thank_v full_a to_o our_o benefactor_n when_o as_o by_o they_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a then_o if_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o for_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o painful_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v assault_v but_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o thereby_o force_v lamentable_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 25._o rom._n 7._o 24._o 25._o this_o death_n do_v present_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v he_o burst_v forth_o into_o thankful_a praise_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n last_o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o which_o if_o they_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n perfect_a in_o we_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n humility_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o conflict_n â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n second_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n still_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o daily_o to_o assault_v we_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o further_a and_o assure_v of_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o all_o vainglorious_a conceit_n which_o above_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a when_o as_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a vastation_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o we_o how_o it_o have_v poison_v corrupt_a and_o disable_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o these_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o our_o regeneration_n so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o fury_n darken_v our_o understanding_n wound_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v our_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n and_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v all_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v we_o not_o continual_o assist_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o be_v make_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n this_o may_v well_o subdue_v our_o lofty_a and_o proud_a conceit_n and_o make_v we_o pull_v down_o with_o shame_n our_o peacock_n plume_n when_o as_o we_o look_v to_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o our_o filthy_a corruption_n see_v the_o ruin_n remain_v of_o god_n goodly_a building_n and_o how_o all_o our_o natural_a force_n do_v quite_o fail_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o when_o as_o we_o most_o rely_v on_o they_o yea_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o after_o regeneration_n such_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n continual_o send_v unto_o we_o fresh_a aide_n of_o renew_a grace_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o ouâ—_n carnal_a corruption_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v just_o move_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o final_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o we_o 7._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 7._o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v but_o must_v return_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o like_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n
those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beautify_v after_o god_n own_o image_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a garrison_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o expel_v but_o the_o sinful_a lust_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n hold_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 3._o no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n this_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o than_o be_v there_o in_o we_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n or_o unruly_a passion_n in_o we_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o well-agreeing_a grace_n we_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o any_o such_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n possess_v all_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n only_a as_o it_o happen_v often_o among_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o band_n who_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o booty_n and_o prey_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o like_o those_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o much_o disagree_v about_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n like_o true_a vassal_n to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v even_o their_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o in_o their_o disagree_v they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o this_o strife_n any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n through_o this_o hot_a contention_n be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o accord_v their_o difference_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v those_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o so_o to_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n war_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a war_n to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o still_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o his_o toilsome_a work_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n herein_o like_a unto_o the_o israelit_n under_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v have_v but_o their_o onion_n garlic_n and_o flesh_n pot_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v but_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v their_o drudgery_n and_o work_n in_o their_o bricke-kils_a and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o poor_a comfort_n they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o labour_n sore_a beat_n and_o cruel_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o know_v no_o better_a they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o then_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o have_v for_o all_o our_o drudgery_n but_o the_o stink_a garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o he_o give_v not_o for_o love_n to_o we_o but_o in_o love_n to_o himself_o give_v we_o this_o food_n as_o the_o rider_n give_v provender_n to_o his_o horse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hartened_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o we_o he_o often_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o do_v he_o most_o faithful_a service_n this_o pay_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o afflict_v and_o misuse_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n of_o misery_n and_o afflictioon_n nevertheless_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thraldom_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n and_o place_v our_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v our_o tyrannical_a master_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v all_o abominable_a wickedness_n although_o we_o be_v sure_a after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v toil_v in_o his_o service_n and_o scorch_v in_o his_o bricke-killes_a we_o shall_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n conflict_n §_o sect_n 5._o god_n infinite_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a soon_o to_o redeem_v we_o make_v waâ—_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o the_o israelit_v with_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o who_o shall_v have_v offer_v unto_o we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n because_o not_o only_o our_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n but_o also_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n our_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o other_o our_o affection_n be_v enthrall_v in_o this_o service_n and_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o lord_n and_o creator_n whole_o adhaer_v to_o satan_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o than_o our_o gracious_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_v good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v embondaged_a and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o appli_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n â—ayeth_v the_o plaster_n upon_o our_o mortal_a wound_n while_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3â—_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o in_o time_n past_a regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v likewise_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o often_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v &_o fall_v though_o it_o can_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v his_o desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o though_o it_o can_v quite_o crush_v and_o sink_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o shrewd_o bow_v and_o buckle_v he_o together_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o david_n that_o he_o be_v crooked_a 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o therefore_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n want_n and_o imperfection_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o mind_n will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a partly_o spiritual_a and_o 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o partly_o carnal_a all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n which_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o so_o also_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o frailty_n and_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v unto_o all_o good_a action_n through_o the_o malignity_n and_o continual_a opposition_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 13._o prou._n 4._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 13._o 32._o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n final_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o daily_o unto_o god_n most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n desire_v 13._o pro._n 4._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o to_o anoint_v our_o stiff_a limb_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v more_o cheerful_o and_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 13._o strengthen_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o might_n and_o to_o send_v continual_o into_o we_o fresh_a aid_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v our_o christian_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o full_a &_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o which_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o faithful_a only_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o these_o enemy_n which_o assault_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o combat_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a when_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o then_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n berweene_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v between_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a or_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o sensuality_n the_o one_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o the_o will_n 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o watch_v by_o their_o inferior_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n desire_v sleep_v but_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n shall_v have_v overrule_v this_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o inferior_a will_v desire_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o his_o superior_a will_n may_v desire_v rather_o to_o abstain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o when_o death_n approach_v a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yea_o desire_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v desire_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n which_o shun_v death_n and_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o overrule_v the_o natural_a appetite_n &_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o sensual_a will_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reasonable_a but_o when_o it_o go_v about_o of_o a_o subject_a to_o become_v a_o sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o will_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o when_o hear_v the_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o be_v content_a willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o strife_n and_o conflict_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n not_o between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n but_o between_o diverse_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o will_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lawful_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o nature_n
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
cheerful_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o unto_o for_o his_o sake_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o that_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o our_o election_n 18._o rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o adoption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3._o able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o he_o and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v continual_o accuse_v we_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o affright_v we_o nor_o disturb_v our_o peace_n from_o whence_o spring_v spiritual_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a whereby_o we_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o as_o we_o see_v ourselves_o free_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o now_o bring_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o and_o his_o benefit_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o effect_n who_o so_o find_v thus_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v even_o as_o the_o light_n bring_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n unto_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o spring_n worldling_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a civil_a worldling_n yea_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v boast_v most_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o dotage_n they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o mistake_v their_o carnal_a and_o secure_a presumption_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o as_o strong_a confidence_n &_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v between_o they_o some_o seem_a similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o pure_a gold_n &_o a_o rot_a post_n guild_v over_o for_o first_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n arise_v cut_v of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n true_a faith_n always_o follow_v unfeigned_a humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v never_o humble_v but_o have_v a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n follow_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o presumption_n rise_v common_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o more_o destitute_a the_o woldly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o be_v in_o his_o persuasion_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n but_o presumption_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o all_o and_o go_v alone_o without_o any_o such_o company_n and_o attendant_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o discern_v before_o sound_a conversion_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o small_a and_o weak_a degree_n but_o presumption_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n which_o make_v the_o secure_a worldling_n to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o presumption_n voluntary_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o less_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o more_o easy_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o wax_v faith_n be_v always_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o but_o presumption_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n neither_o feel_v he_o any_o conflict_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corruption_n war_v not_o against_o corruption_n but_o only_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o for_o when_o the_o secure_a worldling_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o lethargy_n cease_v to_o presume_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o despair_v faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o presumption_n nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o they_o who_o most_o presume_v be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o howsoever_o they_o leave_v some_o gross_a sin_n forworldly_a respect_n yet_o they_o repent_v of_o none_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n in_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o in_o their_o action_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o nourish_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o they_o think_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageable_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o faith_n unit_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o all_o use_n for_o which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o blood_n for_o the_o take_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o we_o so_o it_o give_v and_o offer_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o and_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o presumption_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o renew_n by_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v only_o a_o receiver_n but_o no_o giver_n it_o take_v all_o in_o show_n which_o christ_n offer_v but_o it_o will_v in_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o faith_n find_v it_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o sharp_a encounter_n of_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n reace_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o presumption_n find_v no_o such_o assault_n secure_o neglect_v all_o these_o help_n feel_v itself_o then_o the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o they_o final_o true_a faith_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v to_o withdraw_v outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o send_v affliction_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o believer_n with_o abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n and_o believe_v against_o belief_n it_o 25._o rom._n 4._o 18._o job._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o pierce_v through_o all_o these_o cloud_n of_o
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o grievous_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 8._o joh._n 16._o 8._o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o it_o do_v common_o at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a manner_n amaze_a and_o astonish_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n horror_n of_o mind_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o mountain_n of_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o have_v by_o they_o deserve_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o mean_n inevitable_o draw_v upon_o we_o and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o it_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o especial_o present_v to_o our_o view_n those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a off_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o all_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v penitence_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lie_v grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n find_v no_o rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n hammer_n batter_v and_o bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v make_v contrite_a 3._o jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o use_v it_o like_o a_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o clunge_n stiff_a and_o fallow_a ground_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o may_v sow_v in_o they_o these_o holy_a seed_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o thorough_o humble_v we_o than_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o say_v and_o then_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o careful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o which_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a operation_n he_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v repentance_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v possess_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o unsained_a love_n towards_o they_o again_o which_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v cause_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v call_v repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o action_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o good_a a_o father_n a_o true_a hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v either_o former_o commit_v or_o which_o yet_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n and_o constant_a purpose_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o childlike_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n but_o because_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o though_o these_o may_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n itself_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o either_o present_o feel_v or_o fear_n and_o expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v where_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o flood_n or_o stream_n that_o spring_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n corruption_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v in_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o from_o corruption_n to_o grace_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n corruption_n go_v before_o generation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a so_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n first_o then_o in_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v and_o purifi_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n which_o mortifith_n and_o crucifi_v they_o in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o for_o example_n it_o cause_v the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n our_o judgement_n from_o error_n our_o imagination_n from_o vanity_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n from_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o nâ—w_o birth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o mortification_n some_o mourning_n for_o sin_n some_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o simon_n magus_n who_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o forcerie_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o go_v mournful_o in_o judas_n demas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
flesh_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n which_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v hinder_v intermit_v yea_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whole_o annihilate_v and_o abolish_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o permanency_n and_o growth_n of_o these_o save_a grace_n to_o any_o property_n or_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o their_o perfection_n for_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o thus_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o mere_a man_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_v attain_v unto_o then_o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o who_o grace_n be_v 20._o math._n 12._o 20._o &_o 17._o 20._o mingle_v with_o imperfection_n and_o stain_v with_o corruption_n especial_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n child_n who_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v soon_o quench_v and_o easy_o break_v or_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o their_o first_o and_o small_a seed_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v not_o no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n abate_v and_o impair_v for_o then_o be_v already_o the_o least_o degree_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o still_o grow_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o little_a infant_n thrive_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o natural_a growth_n notwithstanding_o his_o weakness_n and_o all_o outward_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o childhood_n and_o youth_n as_o the_o youth_n do_v to_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n but_o this_o our_o stand_n and_o thrive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v lively_a sap_n and_o ivice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o continual_a and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n answer_v §_o sect_n 11._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o abuse_n see_v many_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o become_v presumptuous_a and_o secure_a because_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v endue_v with_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a they_o shall_v never_o loose_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o even_o when_o they_o sin_v their_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n unto_o perfection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o god_n free_a grace_n by_o faith_n yea_o of_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 16._o rom._n 3._o 7._o 8._o &_o 6._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v they_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o when_o with_o best_a caution_n we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o which_o to_o some_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n will_v be_v to_o other_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o too_o the_o elect_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o grace_n in_o truth_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o security_n and_o presumption_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o they_o against_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v overcome_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n though_o we_o can_v loose_v these_o fundamental_a virtue_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n yet_o through_o our_o negligence_n unworthiness_n and_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o god_n from_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o all_o their_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o painful_a agony_n of_o bitter_a death_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n themselves_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o apolepticall_a fit_n that_o no_o life_n of_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o which_o estate_n there_o can_v be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v recover_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n for_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a purgatory_n of_o bitter_a repentance_n shed_v from_o their_o eye_n many_o a_o salt_n and_o brinish_a tear_n if_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n drop_n of_o blood_n they_o must_v send_v forth_o many_o a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n have_v outward_o lean_a body_n and_o pale_a visage_n and_o inward_o afflict_a mind_n and_o many_o a_o pinch_n and_o pang_n in_o their_o wound_a conscience_n and_o the_o long_o that_o they_o lie_v secure_o snort_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o bring_v forth_o the_o timely_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o hedgehog_n birth_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o painful_a it_o always_o prove_v for_o if_o we_o be_v presumptuous_a child_n the_o lord_n like_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v make_v we_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a hand_n that_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a potion_n we_o will_v ever_o after_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v our_o health_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v force_v again_o to_o take_v such_o physic_n and_o have_v feel_v his_o strength_n we_o will_v never_o willing_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o maintain_v 5._o esa_n 27_o 5._o peace_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o who_o so_o well_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 13._o consider_v he_o will_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v he_o will_v give_v kind_a entertainment_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o he_o will_v earnest_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o grace_n thereof_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diligent_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v he_o will_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n and_o buckle_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n he_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o courageous_o resist_v all_o the_o encounter_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o lay_v claim_n and_o challenge_v to_o they_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_v out_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v 49._o psal_n 419._o 49._o conflict_n §_o sect._n 12._o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v over_o
christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inch_n cure_n and_o begin_v the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o these_o unlawful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n about_o 11._o grego_n in_o 1_o reg_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o we_o the_o violence_n only_o of_o move_v may_v be_v abate_v neither_o can_v we_o whole_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v move_v the_o member_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o violence_n of_o it_o motion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v because_o these_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o as_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v obtain_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o how_o soever_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v have_v such_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o sometime_o err_v though_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o allure_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n &_o sometime_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o through_o affliction_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n yet_o his_o general_a course_n whereof_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v constant_o set_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a king_n highway_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n out_o of_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v err_v he_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o travel_v in_o it_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a diligence_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o be_v mean_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a slip_n or_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o he_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n constant_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o manifold_a block_n which_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n death_n §_o sect._n 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v and_o so_o thrust_v on_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n into_o sinful_a course_n and_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v in_o it_o holy_a endeavour_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v often_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o omit_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v but_o also_o whole_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o residence_n or_o be_v in_o we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o with_o it_o glory_n immortality_n and_o endless_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 21._o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n and_o second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o unto_o the_o former_a also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o &_o make_v we_o resolute_a &_o valorous_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n be_v many_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o grand_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v this_o enemy_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v no_o less_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n by_o his_o express_a commandment_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o the_o thorn_n of_o regency_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o no_o satisfaction_n or_o content_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n 16_o gal._n 5._o 16_o of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o 22_o tit._n 2._o 11._o 22_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o from_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v these_o earthly_a member_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o only_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2d_o gal._n 5._o 2d_o the_o which_o commandment_n have_v a_o grievous_a comination_n and_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v either_o die_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 21._o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n pro._n 29._o 21._o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o
of_o glorify_v 8._o psal_n 57_o 8._o god_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v our_o tongue_n our_o shame_n because_o they_o utter_v so_o many_o vain_a and_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v much_o dishonour_v but_o that_o this_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a and_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n may_v better_o appear_v let_v we_o further_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n require_v it_o &_o so_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n upon_o our_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n where_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a but_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o 13._o psal_n 34._o 13._o tongue_n under_o a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o second_o consider_v that_o this_o narrow_a watch_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o potency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n life_n or_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n death_n &_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o they_o that_o love_v it_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o 23_o pro._n 18._o 21._o &_o 13._o 3_o &_o chap._n 21._o 23_o regard_n where_o of_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n and_o again_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n three_o the_o natural_a maliciousness_n of_o this_o little_a member_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o with_o great_a care_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o devise_v mischief_n and_o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o it_o speak_v deceit_n and_o love_v to_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n 13._o psal_n 52._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 13._o it_o delight_v in_o devour_a word_n it_o cut_v as_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o the_o lip_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o need_v restraint_n as_o a_o unruly_a horse_n the_o bridle_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v little_a turn_v about_o the_o 8._o jam._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o whole_a body_n and_o to_o a_o fire_n inflame_v by_o hell_n and_o set_n on_o fire_n a_o whole_a world_n with_o wickedness_n affirm_v that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o tame_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n final_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o christian_a perfection_n consist_v in_o well_o order_v of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o see_v i_o never_o so_o religious_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v 26._o jam._n 1._o 26._o not_o bridle_v our_o tongue_n we_o deceive_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o religion_n be_v vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n pronounce_v now_o in_o this_o our_o watch_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o impious_a word_n as_o be_v direct_o dart_v against_o god_n own_o majesty_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n profane_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n scorn_v and_o abuse_v his_o work_n and_o creature_n or_o such_o dishonest_a and_o unjust_a word_n as_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o by_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o scurrilous_a jest_n ribaldry_n and_o such_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a communication_n or_o take_v away_o their_o good_n or_o good_a name_n by_o lie_v and_o obtrectation_n back_o bite_v and_o slander_v the_o former_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v he_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 29._o levit_fw-la 19_o 16._o unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o leviticus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale_n bearer_n among_o the_o people_n like_v unto_o a_o pedlar_n which_o carry_v his_o pack_n from_o house_n to_o house_n vent_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a until_o at_o length_n he_o have_v utter_v all_o his_o ware_n and_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v it_o by_o a_o weighty_a argument_n speak_v not_o evil_n say_v he_o one_o of_o another_o brothren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n 11._o jam._n 4._o 11._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v second_o we_o must_v contain_v they_o from_o idle_a speak_n and_o consequent_o from_o much_o speak_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v much_o we_o can_v hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o by_o vent_v vanity_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v our_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o speak_v also_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a and_o again_o that_o 19_o pro._n 10._o 19_o he_o who_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n where_o as_o with_o a_o fool_n be_v much_o babble_n that_o even_o a_o fool_n when_o bee_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o much_o babble_n and_o idle_a speak_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o fearful_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n namely_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o 36_o mat_n 12._o 36_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o speak_v then_o when_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v better_a than_o silence_n 23._o §_o sect._n 5._o that_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n pro._n 4._o 23._o but_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o guard_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v a_o strict_a and_o strait_a watch_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v most_o necessary_a first_o because_o above_o all_o other_o part_v it_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a 9_o jet_n 17._o 9_o to_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o cunning_a cozener_n or_o deceitful_a thief_n and_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o subtle_a and_o politic_a traitor_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o spy_v all_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v &_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o life_n and_o endeavour_n to_o spoil_v our_o good_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o this_o cozener_n thief_n and_o traitor_n which_o do_v intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o commander_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n which_o rule_v and_o command_v all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o course_n it_o be_v like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o move_v all_o the_o inferior_a sphere_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n which_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o go_v it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v defile_v defile_v they_o and_o be_v purge_v do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o its_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v
god_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o so_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a which_o be_v neglect_v do_v not_o increase_v and_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v 837._o nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la paruum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la creseat_n neglectum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la lead_v quem_fw-la offenderit_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi peniten_fw-ge vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la cap._n 8._o t._n 4._o col._n 1042._o aug._n the_o contrite_a cordis_fw-la cap._n 4._o t._n 9_o col_fw-fr 837._o but_o how_o great_a he_o be_v who_o we_o have_v offend_v let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o for_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o sin_n small_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v augustine_n thou_o esteem_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a but_o alas_o do_v not_o every_o sin_n by_o prevarication_n dishonour_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o dare_v then_o a_o sinner_n call_v any_o sin_n small_a when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o it_o above_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v esteem_v sin_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o first_o even_o our_o small_a sin_n defile_v our_o person_n and_o leave_v such_o blot_n and_o stain_n behind_o they_o as_o make_v we_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o voluntary_a entertainment_n and_o willing_o live_v in_o they_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o sluttish_a corner_n and_o noisome_a filth_n as_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o this_o bless_a guest_n how_o ill_o beseem_v it_o we_o who_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n spot_v and_o blemish_v with_o loathsome_a defilement_n we_o will_v not_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v suffer_v our_o face_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o least_o specke_n of_o stink_a channel_n dirt_n nor_o to_o have_v our_o apparel_n bespot_v with_o noisome_a excrement_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v more_o esteem_n of_o our_o apparel_n then_o of_o our_o person_n and_o take_v more_o care_n for_o our_o corruptible_a face_n then_o for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o such_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v wound_n and_o be_v often_o commit_v do_v sear_v the_o conscience_n even_o as_o slight_a labour_n be_v continual_a do_v brawn_n and_o bring_v a_o hard_a thick_a skin_n upon_o the_o hand_n many_o little_a drop_n do_v dint_n the_o hard_a stone_n and_o many_o small_a blow_n cut_v down_o the_o strong_a oak_n and_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o conscience_n so_o they_o harden_v the_o forehead_n make_v the_o countenance_n to_o become_v impudent_a and_o take_v away_o all_o shame_n fastness_n 716._o chryso_v in_o act_n 19_o homil._n 41._o t._n 3._o c._n 716._o and_o blush_v according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o often_o sin_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v impudent_a for_o every_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o 14._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la leviâ—_v delicta_fw-la deflectimus_fw-la usu_fw-la cuncta_fw-la levigante_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la postea_fw-la graviora_fw-la committere_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 14._o a_o poison_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v flesh_v in_o wickedness_n we_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a for_o as_o one_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v from_o the_o right_a course_n by_o light_a fault_n we_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o which_o be_v great_a use_n and_o custom_n smooth_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o heathen_a satirist_n can_v say_v who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v when_o as_o they_o have_v give_v over_o their_o blush_n of_o who_o have_v thou_o fine_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la peccandi_fw-la finem_fw-la posuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quando_fw-la recepit_fw-la eiectum_fw-la semel_fw-la attrita_fw-la de_fw-fr front_n ruborem_fw-la quisnam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videtis_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la iwenal_n satyr_n 13._o in_o fine_a observe_v of_o these_o man_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o one_o crime_n furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o much_o even_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v esteem_v small_a do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o those_o severe_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n because_o they_o do_v offer_v strange_a fire_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v continual_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v present_o devour_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n because_o vzzah_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o cart_n which_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 2._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 2._o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v smite_v with_o present_a death_n because_o achan_n take_v of_o the_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6._o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o babylonish_n garment_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v lawful_a enough_o have_v not_o god_n forbid_v it_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n 7._o jos_n 7._o and_o he_o with_o all_o his_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n gather_v stick_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o likewise_o by_o express_a order_n from_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o hypocrisy_n 5._o act._n 5._o of_o their_o heart_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o possession_n after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o die_v for_o it_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n but_o above_o all_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o sin_n very_o light_a and_o small_a in_o the_o estimate_n of_o worldly_a man_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v bring_v death_n the_o curse_n deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o small_a evil_n and_o mischief_n do_v come_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n but_o small_a sin_n but_o although_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o become_v 22._o haec_fw-la peccata_fw-la etsi_fw-la parua_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la fiunt_fw-la magna_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la negligentia_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la cap._n 8._o t._n 4._o col._n 1042._o mat._n 5._o 22._o small_a venial_a and_o nothing_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v great_a unto_o sinner_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o impenitency_n what_o light_a offence_n and_o light_a esteem_v then_o to_o be_v unaduised_o angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o in_o our_o heat_n to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n and_o yet_o this_o alone_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o will_v in_o danger_n we_o to_o judgement_n and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n what_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o slight_a and_o venial_a then_o to_o utter_v now_o and_o then_o some_o idle_a word_n and_o yet_o even_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o 36._o mat._n 12_o 36._o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v accountant_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1â—07_n si_fw-mi paruum_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la modicum_fw-la fratri_fw-la dicere_fw-la faâ—ue_fw-la vel_fw-la geheona_fw-la ignis_fw-la videatuâ—_n tibi_fw-la magna_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o psal_n 129._o t._n 8._o c._n 1â—07_n who_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o
as_o we_o say_v the_o burn_a child_n will_v ever_o after_o dread_a the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v with_o suert_a ship_n and_o have_v have_v his_o good_n attach_v and_o his_o person_n arrest_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o prison_n will_v if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n afterward_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n he_o that_o have_v be_v notable_o cozen_v to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n will_v keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o the_o cozener_n from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v not_o again_o deceive_v especial_o by_o the_o same_o wile_n and_o he_o that_o have_v get_v before_o fall_n by_o go_v in_o slippery_a place_n will_v afterward_o look_v better_o to_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v back_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v grace_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o vigilancy_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o double_v our_o care_n in_o withstand_v those_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v most_o often_o surprise_v and_o bend_v our_o whole_a strength_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v those_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rage_a in_o us._n mortification_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o 7_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o stint_n in_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o that_o we_o labour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o attain_v unto_o another_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o for_o than_o they_o will_v again_o gather_v head_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n afresh_o assault_v we_o but_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o they_o until_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o final_a overthrow_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o we_o must_v make_v war_n against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o never_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n until_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonits_n if_o they_o must_v needs_o dwell_v with_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o under_o as_o our_o slave_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v droil_n and_o drudge_n ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o our_o carnal_a lust_n as_o ahab_n and_o saul_n with_o benhadad_n and_o agag_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n our_o life_n be_v exchange_v for_o they_o and_o they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o with_o saul_n destroy_v the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o these_o carnal_a cattle_n reserve_v alive_a the_o chief_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n whereby_o we_o have_v most_o gain_v and_o advantage_n most_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o herod_n who_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a darling_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n and_o demas_n who_o have_v outward_o reform_v themselves_o of_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o nourish_v their_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o we_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o suffer_v any_o of_o their_o spawn_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o will_v be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o return_v and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o and_o bring_v many_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n 45._o mat_n 12._o 44._o 45._o and_o sinful_a corruption_n with_o they_o these_o retain_v and_o nourish_v sinful_a lust_n will_v like_v secret_a traitor_n open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o in_o and_o then_o take_v more_o strong_a possession_n of_o we_o our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n time_n §_o sect_n 10._o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o not_o unto_o some_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o must_v be_v continual_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n because_o as_o with_o samson_n our_o enemy_n will_v live_v with_o we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o then_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v destroy_v more_o of_o they_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v destroy_v they_o all_o so_o as_o for_o ever_o after_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v we_o or_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v never_o think_v that_o we_o have_v long_o enough_o fight_v against_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o now_o we_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v fight_v till_o we_o have_v by_o death_n get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v overcome_v and_o 10._o apoc._n 2._o 10._o mortify_v all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o perfection_n drive_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o city_n but_o out_o of_o our_o suburb_n also_o and_o the_o utmost_a border_n and_o confine_n of_o our_o country_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v any_o footing_n either_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o entertain_v fleshly_a lust_n or_o in_o our_o tongue_n by_o utter_v vain_a profane_a and_o filthy_a speech_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o act_v wicked_a unjust_a and_o dishonest_a work_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n and_o perfectour_n holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v 48._o mat._n 5._o 48._o strive_v after_o perfection_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a &_o because_o we_o can_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a people_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v with_o god_n work_n join_v our_o own_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o think_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o have_v as_o yet_o one_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o stint_n and_o mean_v there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o relapse_n into_o all_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o still_o fight_v be_v near_o unto_o foyl_v and_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v not_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o they_o who_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v travel_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n neither_o be_v it_o